Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
duty_n holy_a name_n sanctify_v 1,287 5 9.6471 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A30238 An expository comment, doctrinal, controversal, and practical upon the whole first chapter to the second epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians by Anthony Burgesse ... Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664. 1661 (1661) Wing B5647; ESTC R19585 945,529 736

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
of_o his_o love_n this_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_o melt_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o fire_n that_o assimilate_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n now_o when_o this_o love_n like_v so_o many_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o thy_o breast_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n wide_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o corruption_n we_o love_v the_o mercy_n itself_o but_o not_o god_n that_o give_v it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n freeze_v and_o dull_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n meditate_v much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a 4._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n work_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n mindedness_n praise_n be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v from_o clean_a heart_n and_o clean_a mouth_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 119._o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n a_o hypocrite_n who_o give_v god_n glory_n by_o his_o mouth_n but_o reproach_v he_o by_o his_o life_n not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o praise_n be_v abominable_a hence_o psal_n 50._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v god_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v extend_v this_o to_o every_o man_n see_v what_o be_v add_v and_o who_o so_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n praise_n god_n in_o never_o so_o melodious_a a_o tune_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o harmony_n nor_o order_n in_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n we_o may_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la when_o we_o do_v maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o real_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o exercise_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o verbal_a by_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 10._o whosoever_o do_v eat_v thereof_o that_o have_v uncleanness_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o be_v typify_v how_o unpleasing_a the_o praise_n of_o such_o be_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o uncomely_a as_o a_o pearl_n in_o the_o swine_n mouth_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v great_o condescend_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o praise_n for_o he_o have_v million_o and_o million_o of_o angel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o spot_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 13._o there_o be_v leaven_n allow_v junius_n observe_v that_o whereas_o god_n allow_v leaven_n in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n though_o bonfrerius_n think_v otherwise_o and_o that_o leaven_n only_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o why_o then_o be_v leaven_n allow_v only_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o say_v junius_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o our_o best_a action_n and_o that_o we_o need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o even_o then_o in_o our_o praise_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v some_o bitterness_n yet_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o but_o though_o all_o pollution_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilful_a way_n of_o sin_v can_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n acceptable_o 5._o he_o that_o praise_v god_n must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o ready_o cheerful_o otherwise_o chearfulnes_n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o especial_o a_o thanksgiver_n to_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a lumpish_a unwilling_a heart_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n leu._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o law_n about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o when_o they_o offer_v it_o it_o must_v be_v at_o their_o own_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o all_o up_o to_o leave_v none_o till_o the_o morrow_n whereas_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o must_v do_v it_o speedy_o he_o must_v not_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v a_o praise_a frame_n of_o heart_n require_v a_o most_o curious_a exact_a temperature_n it_o be_v that_o apothecary_n ointment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n only_o make_v up_o of_o choice_a ingredient_n a_o sinful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n that_o want_v wheel_n to_o its_o chariot_n wing_n to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o lark_n lift_v herself_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n ere_o she_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o a_o sorrowful_a deject_a heart_n that_o can_v praise_v god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o string_n in_o the_o instrument_n too_o much_o wet_v can_v cause_v a_o melodious_a sound_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o it_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o froward_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o it_o may_v cause_v some_o wonder_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o this_o work_n and_o common_o all_o be_v more_o in_o petition_n then_o in_o thanksgiving_n hence_o david_n psal_n 103._o though_o a_o man_n more_o exercise_v in_o this_o service_n than_o any_o one_o call_v therefore_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o praise_n god_n yet_o he_o find_v some_o listlesness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o himself_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o cock_n do_v before_o his_o crow_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n his_o heart_n do_v need_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v move_v and_o quicknnd_v ere_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n conclude_v then_o certain_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o i_o be_o never_o scarce_o in_o a_o praise_a temper_n one_o clog_n or_o other_o be_v upon_o i_o 2._o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o sacrifice_n where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n command_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o ps_n 119._o 164._o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o offer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v both_o power_n and_o acceptance_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n hence_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v express_v host_n 14._o 2._o by_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o have_v also_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o thou_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v thou_o be_v damn_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o recompense_v to_o god_n according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a debt_n god_n oblige_v unto_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v some_o great_a service_n of_o we_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o daily_a food_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o title_n of_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n not_o only_o at_o first_o as_o miracle_n be_v but_o perpetual_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o description_n the_o formal_a cause_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v communion_n reduce_v the_o final_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o that_o church-communion_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o formal_a and_o external_a communion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v and_o meet_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n while_o the_o coal_n lie_v together_o they_o keep_v their_o heat_n and_o inflame_v one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o much_o do_v david_n bewail_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a censure_n and_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o christian_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n itself_o thus_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n why_o do_v thou_o wilful_o bring_v this_o upon_o thyself_o thy_o own_o slothful_a and_o profane_a careless_a heart_n make_v thou_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v present_a in_o church_n assembly_n you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v forth_o the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_a efficacy_n now_o for_o thou_o voluntary_o to_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o when_o want_n of_o health_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o assembly_n god_n can_v then_o make_v up_o the_o public_a benefit_n in_o private_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a omission_n of_o such_o public_a communion_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v that_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o day_n again_o never_o have_v a_o sabbath_n any_o more_o that_o carnal_a plea_n also_o of_o get_v as_o much_o good_a at_o home_n and_o they_o can_v edify_v themselves_o as_o well_o with_o read_v book_n in_o private_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ungodly_a and_o unjustifiable_a excuse_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v they_o 2._o in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n there_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o employ_v herself_o 1._o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v do_v so_o servent_o and_o zealous_o that_o they_o do_v even_o seem_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n oh_o what_o prevail_a power_n must_v the_o church_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wrestle_a jacob_n if_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o m●…_n join_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o jo●…s_n how_o mighty_o shall_v we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o we_o m●…_n chrysostome_n how_o be_v all_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o go●…_n formality_n and_o a_o show_n how_o many_o in_o our_o congregatio●…end_n to_o this_o public_a duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o fear_v not_o lest_o ●…any_n a●…_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o for_o thy_o deadn●…_n the_o sin_n ●…est_v in_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o assembly_n and_o ●…t_v be_v gracious_o ●…ent_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o profane_a man_n little_o think_v what_o obstruction_n he_o make_v in_o our_o public_a petition_n by_o his_o wickedness_n unrepented_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o form_v and_o state_v church_n wherein_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o office_n preach_v and_o those_o who_o by_o duty_n hear_v this_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o convenience_n or_o good_a order_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v several_a effect_n attribute_v to_o it_o as_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o edify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v for_o instruction_n that_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o error_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o have_v manifold_a direction_n about_o it_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v strange_a because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o industrious_a it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lordnegligent_o the_o matter_n they_o preach_v must_v be_v holy_a savoury_a and_o nourish_a compare_v therefore_o to_o food_n you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n yea_o as_o new_o bear_v child_n you_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v froth_n and_o mere_a fancifull_a thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v another_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o provide_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o sow_v his_o ground_n with_o chaff_n yea_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o such_o soul-piercing_a and_o soulsaving_a preach_n that_o people_n be_v lull_v or_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o customariness_n in_o most_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o flash_v in_o your_o face_n like_v so_o much_o lightning_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o scornful_a to_o tremble_v within_o they_o they_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v out_o like_o fire_n from_o they_o and_o with_o such_o proportionable_a affection_n be_v you_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v to_o meet_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o man_n sleep_v no_o man_n drowsy_a or_o wander_v and_o rove_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n we_o be_v all_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o such_o holy_a way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o people_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o endear_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v that_o godly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o church-communion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n take_v away_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o gangren_a body_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n hence_o be_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n of_o cast_v out_o wicked_a obstinate_a person_n of_o pirge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v quick_o sour_a all_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v those_o duty_n of_o admonish_a and_o note_v such_o
true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgi●s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joy●…_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à_fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à_fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
manner_n how_o thou_o bear_v it_o three_o these_o truth_n about_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v useful_a even_o to_o such_o who_o enjoy_v all_o freedom_n and_o abundance_n because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a martyrdom_n martyrium_fw-la 3._o cordis_fw-la and_o martyrium_fw-la corporis_fw-la a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o must_v suffer_v spiritual_o habes_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la occidas_fw-la if_o other_o do_v not_o martyr_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o martyr_v thyself_o hence_o be_v that_o duty_n of_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v frequent_o compare_v this_o soul-mortification_n to_o the_o bodily_a martyrdom_n he_o that_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profy_v of_o slay_v this_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyr_n he_o that_o do_v crucify_v his_o will_n that_o do_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n there_o be_v require_v a_o insuperable_a divine_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n from_o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o consequence_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n give_v in_o suffering_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o corporal_a suffering_n thou_o have_v spiritual_a one_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o will_v proportion_v thy_o comfort_n to_o thy_o exercise_n four_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o he_o 4._o give_v we_o sunshine_n day_n when_o other_o have_v live_v in_o trouble_n some_o time_n say_v not_o then_o what_o be_v these_o sermon_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o exercise_v for_o they_o great_o concern_v thou_o see_v that_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o more_o joy_n in_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n who_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n or_o quietness_n in_o any_o place_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o tremble_a and_o drink_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o parent_n bereave_v of_o child_n husband_n of_o wife_n now_o when_o thou_o shall_v consider_v what_o sad_a time_n many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v live_v in_o and_o thou_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o abundance_n be_v not_o this_o like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o bless_v he_o five_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o suffering_n of_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v free_v 5._o because_o none_o know_v when_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n may_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o her_o trouble_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o these_o time_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o heavy_a suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o ere_o thou_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v provide_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o fight_v do_v approach_v the_o mariner_n have_v not_o his_o instrument_n to_o provide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n but_o he_o do_v prepare_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o soldier_n then_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o weapon_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o therefore_o hear_v much_o know_v much_o and_o be_v instruct_v much_o about_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o know_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o calamity_n which_o will_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a way_n of_o own_v christ_n how_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o disciple_n to_o flee_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o will_v receive_v good_a from_o christ_n but_o not_o evil_a whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v in_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o in_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o endure_a for_o these_o worldly_a good_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o heavenly_a do_v not_o the_o earthly_a man_n say_v to_o his_o gold_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o every_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n oh_o than_o shame_n thyself_o say_v how_o much_o can_v these_o suffer_v how_o much_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o my_o carnal_a fearful_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v give_v i_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n the_o world_n its_o sufferer_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o have_v all_o by_o he_o again_o serm._n lix_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v much_o opposition_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n who_o be_v these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o tribulation_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n express_v in_o the_o name_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o afia_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n the_o exercise_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o annotat._n in_o cor._n cap._n 13._o say_v this_o word_n be_v proper_o render_v affliction_n not_o tribulation_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o he_o show_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o affligo_n be_v proper_o to_o throw_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o to_o press_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n than_o signify_v not_o a_o ordinary_a trouble_n but_o such_o as_o do_v most_o strict_o constringe_v and_o bind_v press_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v do_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a malice_n and_o power_n of_o man_n no_o it_o come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n thereby_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o arrow_n deliver_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v destine_v unto_o here_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_a expositor_n question_v what_o this_o trouble_n be_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o asia_n where_o may_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o concern_v this_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o can_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v authentic_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o refer_v general_o to_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o some_o eminent_a singular_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n not_o trouble_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o refer_v this_o to_o those_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n aegid_a coninck_n de_fw-mi arteb_fw-mi supernat_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la a_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o threefold_a hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n one_o he_o call_v pelagian_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n only_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o he_o do_v reject_v as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o second_o hope_v he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o also_o he_o reject_v and_o thereby_o also_o the_o only_a hope_n the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o three_o hope_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n yet_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o think_v of_o merit_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o merit_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o our_o best_a duty_n fail_v exceed_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o only_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o second_o way_n of_o trust_v therefore_o viz._n only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o our_o judgement_n about_o this_o point_n we_o can_v right_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o main_a particular_a to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o god_n trust_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v therein_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o other_o duty_n god_n do_v require_v thus_o psal_n 115._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v herein_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a because_o the_o lord_n so_o delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o do_v obtain_v it_o whole_o by_o trust_v what_o be_v that_o great_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n how_o come_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a privilege_n it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o trust_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o essential_a consideration_n in_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n by_o work_v by_o do_v but_o by_o trust_v which_o do_v great_o demonstrate_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o god_n so_o also_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o assertion_n twice_o or_o thrice_o use_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v these_o perform_v to_o such_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o trust_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o love_n by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o mercy_n we_o have_v hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o store_n or_o treasure_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o labour_n and_o skill_n but_o be_v every_o day_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v for_o every_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v oh_o but_o what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n look_v more_o to_o his_o revenue_n then_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o the_o tradesman_n look_v more_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o his_o gain_n then_o god_n power_n yea_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v that_o sanitas_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n health_n be_v his_o patrimony_n his_o freehold_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o his_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o excellency_n then_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n when_o no_o mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o exrecise_a thereof_o for_o the_o soul_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o thy_o heart_n herein_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_a of_o disquiet_v care_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o external_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o be_v great_a salvation_n then_o raiment_n and_o food_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v do_v the_o great_a but_o doubt_v about_o the_o lesser_a 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o do_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o oblige_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o renounce_v all_o other_o help_v i_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o support_n i_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o thou_o this_o do_v in_o particular_a manner_n engage_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v we_o thus_o david_n argue_v psal_n 16._o 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 7._o 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o put_v my_o trust_n save_o i_o so_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o the_o hagarens_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o hezekiah_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a honour_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o transcendency_n blood_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v say_v homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v much_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o in_o distract_n fear_n and_o cark_n care_v then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n david_n who_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o how_o often_o tempt_v to_o difidence_n asa_n a_o good_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o be_v blame_v that_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a manner_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o alas_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o god_n blessing_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a our_o clothes_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o unless_o god_n command_v it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n matth._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o
his_o dear_a son_n you_o see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v till_o convert_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o groan_n after_o a_o redeemer_n how_o enlarge_v therefore_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o deliver_v the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v not_o give_v over_o my_o loose_a and_o wanton_a way_n i_o can_v not_o part_v from_o my_o profane_a and_o wicked_a companion_n the_o time_n be_v i_o hate_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o holy_a strictness_n any_o family-duty_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o i_o so_o that_o neither_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o any_o holy_a ordinance_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o i_o be_v so_o great_o enslave_v to_o those_o earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n like_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v i_o can_v now_o run_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o bless_v a_o deliverance_n be_v this_o to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o former_a impiety_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o miserable_a bondage_n many_o person_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o terror_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n again_o and_o yet_o upon_o every_o temptation_n hideous_o relapse_n again_o augustine_n before_o his_o full_a conversion_n to_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o captivity_n exceed_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o former_a unregenerate_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o thou_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o where_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o captivity_n still_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o that_o affectionate_a expression_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n oh_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n or_o rather_o in_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o jebusite_n to_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v whole_o dry_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a temptation_n apostasy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v god_n protection_n herein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v even_o as_o often_o as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evi'l_v luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v more_o daily_a deliverance_n to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v every_o condition_n every_o mercy_n every_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n daily_o deliver_v what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o fall_v thereupon_o but_o the_o mere_a deliver_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v once_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o continual_o never_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o under_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a mercy_n be_v these_o ourselves_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n and_o impotency_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o deliverance_n on_o we_o leave_v we_o afterward_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o alas_o this_o will_v immediate_o prove_v a_o ruin_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o deliverance_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o who_o do_v deliver_v humble_a thyself_o therefore_o thankful_o under_o all_o god_n merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o daily_a grace_n for_o daily_a pardon_n for_o daily_a preservation_n the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o uphold_v thy_o mercy_n as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o thou_o 2._o this_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o from_o our_o natural_a imbecility_n unworthiness_n but_o also_o our_o moral_a unworthiness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v once_o and_o twice_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v deliver_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o good_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o how_o often_o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o day_n thou_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o as_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o obstinate_a wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n a_o expression_n to_o humane_a capacity_n to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a a_o subject_a man_n be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o thus_o honour_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o thus_o bless_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o take_v saul_n for_o a_o instance_n how_o many_o personal_a favour_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o at_o last_o god_n quite_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n one_fw-mi rebellion_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v how_o forgetful_o and_o wretched_o we_o walk_v under_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v they_o as_o well_o as_o at_o first_o bestow_v they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o how_o many_o not_o person_n only_o but_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o garden_n become_v a_o very_a wilderness_n be_v god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o that_o the_o demerit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o after_o mercy_n receive_v our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v provoke_v god_n after_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o continue_v well_o as_o at_o first_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o because_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n continue_v they_o that_o renew_v their_o disease_n daily_o must_v also_o renew_v their_o physic_n they_o that_o fall_v daily_a need_v to_o be_v raise_v daily_o iterate_a trouble_n need_v iterate_v deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v iterate_v any_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v but_o not_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v it_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v any_o more_o god_n predestination_n likewise_o of_o his_o people_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
above_o other_o private_a christian_n yet_o remember_v thou_o want_v their_o prayer_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o direction_n yet_o may_v by_o prayer_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n for_o thou_o it_o may_v also_o teach_v thou_o humility_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o thou_o find_v great_a inlargement_n good_a success_n in_o thy_o ministry_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o as_o if_o god_n do_v this_o for_o any_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o because_o of_o other_o man_n prayer_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n rather_o than_o thy_o grace_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v second_o that_o people_n do_v owe_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o guide_n service_n their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o thus_o much_o you_o hear_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n those_o that_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reap_v of_o your_o carnal_o but_o also_o of_o your_o spiritual_n you_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o he_o that_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o your_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o certain_o the_o spiritual_a labourer_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n but_o of_o your_o hearty_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o those_o people_n who_o do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o get_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o hence_o so_o much_o labour_v and_o preach_v become_v so_o ineffectual_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thou_o never_o right_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o hold_v that_o testament_n prayer_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o new_a precept_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v pray_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o new_a evangelicall_n precept_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v open_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n suppose_v that_o its_o a_o people_n duty_n under_o judgement_n to_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o though_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n accomplish_v great_a thing_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o merit_n or_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v thing_n of_o thyself_o why_o need_v thou_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o socinian_o give_v why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o need_v no_o precept_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o promise_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v only_o more_o obscure_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v no_o way_n of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v of_o his_o own_o power_n independent_o upon_o god_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n do_v not_o need_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o temporal_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o be_v only_o by_o prayer_n this_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o rest_v upon_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v proud_a from_o his_o ask_n of_o alm_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v reciprocal_a minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n this_o paul_n who_o so_o often_o desire_v the_o church_n prayer_n do_v as_o often_o demonstrate_v his_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o yea_o though_o a_o people_n be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a so_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a yet_o they_o will_v say_v with_o samuel_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o thy_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v recompense_v with_o prayer_n again_o and_o never_o be_v people_n a_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o minister_n nor_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o blessing_n to_o they_o till_o there_o be_v this_o mutual_a pray_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n do_v prevail_v much_o how_o much_o then_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o righteous_a person_n for_o each_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o sow_v of_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n why_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o there_o be_v slander_n detractition_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o discord_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v promote_v and_o their_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v hinder_v 4._o when_o we_o say_v that_o its_o a_o debt_n which_o people_n owe_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a gracious_a guide_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o watch_v over_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o gift_a and_o a_o gracious_a people_n gift_a such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o alone_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o will_v ever_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o our_o continual_a teach_n pray_v alas_o they_o never_o pray_v in_o their_o life_n they_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o but_o gift_n without_o grace_n be_v like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o well_o as_o gift_v they_o must_v have_v pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n how_o uncomely_o be_v holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o unholy_a mouth_n there_o must_v be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n oh_o than_o that_o our_o congregation_n be_v awake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n that_o can_v discharge_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o a_o spiritual_a overseer_n do_v you_o by_o your_o prayer_n help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o preach_a alone_o without_o your_o effectual_a pray_v will_v not_o have_v its_o bless_a effect_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o particular_n in_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v in_o suceesfull_a prayer_n for_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n as_o here_o paul_n pray_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v scatter_v the_o sheep_n will_v quick_o fly_v now_o because_o their_o call_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n to_o set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v therefore_o none_o meet_v with_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n than_o they_o do_v for_o this_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v may_v find_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o to_o
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià_fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
god_n only_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o the_o chief_a manner_n close_o with_o god_n and_o centre_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o serve_v god_n and_o lust_n also_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v impossible_a yet_o many_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o love_v god_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o another_o to_o look_v upward_o that_o heart_n and_o heart_n which_o some_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v because_o they_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o simplicity_n then_o be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o term_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o at_o some_o time_n he_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o other_o time_n again_o he_o give_v all_o over_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o with_o two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o very_a particular_a be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v it_o will_v penetrate_v and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o man_n undo_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v but_o wish_n and_o woulding_n in_o religious_a thing_n they_o have_v aguish_a work_n of_o heart_n sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a they_o have_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o lust_v they_o can_v part_v with_o what_o suffering_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a service_n they_o can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v in_o a_o predominant_a manner_n consist_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o bewail_v the_o unsettledness_n the_o unevennesse_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o as_o believe_v as_o heavenly-minded_n as_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o sometime_o but_o this_o be_v gradual_a only_o his_o heart_n have_v for_o the_o main_a fix_v on_o god_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o even_o as_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v anchor_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n may_v move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v godly_a simplicity_n be_v fundamental_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n although_o many_o temptation_n intrude_a may_n sometime_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o totter_v four_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o uncompounded_a frame_n thereof_o compound_v it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v metal_n of_o silver_n and_o lead_n or_o gold_n and_o copper_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o purity_n every_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o mix_a heart_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n for_o be_v it_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o several_a lust_n because_o these_o be_v many_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o simplicity_n but_o multiplicity_n in_o his_o heart_n divine_n do_v usual_o make_v simplicity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n compound_v of_o no_o part_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o call_v simple_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o heaven_n though_o a_o body_n yet_o simple_a because_o not_o compound_v of_o element_n as_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v it_o have_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a simplicity_n none_o have_v his_o grace_n whole_o pure_a because_o some_o corruption_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o godly_a the_o tare_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o wheat_n the_o jebusite_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n only_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o godly_a humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v yea_o and_o earnest_o desire_v do_v thou_o ever_o go_v about_o any_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v corruption_n present_o intermingle_v itself_o do_v pure_a grace_n work_v always_o how_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o self_n do_v interpose_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o main_a thy_o heart_n have_v simplicity_n five_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o uniform_a way_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v for_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o complexion_n always_o pray_v always_o believe_v always_o mortify_v of_o sin_n always_o heavenly_a mindedness_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interruption_n sometime_o natural_a as_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherways_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o sometime_o moral_a by_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o careless_a and_o dull_a affection_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o consonancy_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n be_v full_a of_o uneven_a and_o unequal_a action_n sometime_o mountain_n sometime_o valley_n there_o be_v many_o hyperbatons_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o his_o life_n his_o life_n do_v speak_v in_o different_a dialect_n he_o can_v say_v sibbole_v and_o shibbole_fw-he too_o thus_o david_n describe_v the_o godly_a man_n as_o meditate_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o divers_a infirmity_n but_o because_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v uniform_o to_o god_n command_n therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v upon_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o god_n yet_o want_v this_o simplicity_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difformity_n in_o their_o life_n their_o life_n speak_v contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v at_o another_o thus_o soul_n at_o first_o very_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o from_o this_o he_o do_v put_v all_o the_o witch_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n he_o himself_o make_v recourse_n to_o such_o so_o jehu_n how_o active_a be_v he_o to_o destroy_v baal_n worship_n but_o yet_o he_o retain_v ieroboam_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v ahab_n worship_n because_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o good_a to_o demolish_v ieroboam_n see_v that_o also_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unevennesse_n yea_o and_o contradiction_n in_o that_o man_n conversation_n six_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v main_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o have_v our_o outward_n same_o and_o inward_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o cordial_o and_o internal_o to_o god_n as_o outward_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v say_v the_o adequate_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v we_o hear_v we_o profess_v so_o that_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v a●_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v th●se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o earthly_a advance_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o apostatise_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o riches_n these_o thing_n like_o weed_n do_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n it_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heinous_a transgression_n to_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v as_o wicked_o practise_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o for_o earthly_a gain_n to_o be_v religious_a for_o gain_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o earthly_a advantage_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n for_o money_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a end_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n a_o esau_n to_o sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o pottage_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o can_v as_o the_o peripatetic_n enjoin_v do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o end_n for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a when_o man_n do_v righteous_a action_n for_o the_o public_a good_a when_o man_n perform_v religious_a duty_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o content_v their_o conscience_n these_o that_o be_v good_a as_o proxime_fw-la and_o secondary_a end_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a do_v deprive_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o true_a proper_a sincere_a christianity_n this_o be_v to_o take_v john_n baptist_n for_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o do_v to_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n this_o be_v to_o judge_v sincerity_n and_o godliness_n a_o less_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o a_o precious_a pearl_n and_o therefore_o the_o motive_n of_o duty_n in_o popery_n be_v wonderful_o short_a of_o true_a spiritual_a one_o even_o as_o their_o faith_n of_o true_a divine_a motive_n as_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n so_o their_o religious_a duty_n into_o their_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n whereas_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o holiness_n and_o to_o make_v that_o our_o utmost_a end_n be_v to_o unthrone_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v our_o grace_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o sincerity_n to_o overlook_v all_o earthly_a object_n but_o even_o all_o duty_n and_o inherent_a grace_n join_v with_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n this_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v if_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v enough_o many_o thousand_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n more_o than_o do_v but_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o make_v every_o holy_a duty_n so_o difficult_a serm._n xcii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o godly_a sincerity_n godly_a sincerity_n you_o hear_v do_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n above_o all_o low_a and_o inferior_a end_n fix_v it_o upon_o god_n only_o now_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o shall_v sincerity_n brief_o dispatch_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v partly_o be_v descriptive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sincerity_n and_o partly_o manifestative_a of_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o this_o sincerity_n do_v comprehend_v a_o universality_n in_o it_o hypocrisy_n deal_v in_o piece_n and_o parcel_n it_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o it_o omit_v many_o universal_a thing_n whereas_o sincerity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o necessary_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v of_o part_n therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completeness_n of_o all_o part_n and_o limb_n when_o a_o man_n have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o condition_n or_o portion_n to_o have_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o hence_o jam._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v entire_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o christ_n find_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v her_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o empty_a hollow_a place_n and_o vacuity_n as_o it_o be_v want_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o duty_n which_o will_v have_v make_v her_o complete_a now_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o universality_n wherein_o this_o sincerity_n do_v discover_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o less_o duty_n it_o account_v nothing_o little_a wherein_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a god_n it_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n it_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a which_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o do_v faithful_o respect_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n paul_n express_v this_o sincerity_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o he_o know_v true_a religion_n can_v be_v without_o righteousness_n nor_o godly_a righteousness_n without_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n furthermoee_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o do_v for_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o but_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v prepare_v for_o both_o he_o do_v not_o capitulate_v with_o christ_n about_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o accept_v of_o those_o duty_n where_o self-denial_n and_o self-mortification_n be_v requisite_a as_o those_o which_o may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o a_o man_n oh_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n then_o to_o practice_v they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o of_o the_o subject_a where_o this_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o illumination_n without_o sanctification_n gift_n without_o grace_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v right_o constitute_v hence_o we_o tell_v you_o sincerity_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o grace_n every_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o sincerity_n be_v a_o property_n and_o a_o affection_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o repentance_n unless_o sincere_a it_o be_v not_o faith_n except_o sincere_a again_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o sincere_a man_n be_v godly_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adversity_n in_o time_n of_o health_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sickness_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o for_o place_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o at_o corinth_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o with_o some_o company_n to_o pretend_v only_o for_o god_n this_o discover_v hypocrisy_n in_o the_o bottom_n second_o sincerity_n be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sin_n root_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o external_a act_n and_o so_o make_v a_o smooth_a skin_n but_o it_o give_v good_a vital_n and_o inward_n especial_o it_o set_v against_o that_o rot_a core_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n viz._n a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v of_o every_o man_n psal_n 116._o 11._o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o rom._n 3._o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o liar_n in_o deliver_v of_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v man_n liar_n so_o far_o
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
therein_o that_o do_v denominate_v he_o and_o see_v they_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o either_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n faithful_o search_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o observe_v what_o have_v the_o predominant_a efficacy_n what_o he_o may_v call_v his_o principle_n he_o purpose_v and_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o four_o place_n these_o principle_n though_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v manytimes_o latent_fw-la hide_v and_o hidden_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la therefore_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o what_o principle_n we_o walk_v by_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n know_v they_o do_v so_o do_v they_o believe_v so_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n no_o they_o rather_o applaud_v themselves_o even_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v do_v judge_v their_o principle_n good_a and_o right_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a end_n no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n oppose_v so_o zealous_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v act_v by_o fleshly_a principle_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n till_o thy_o principle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o how_o often_o may_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o do_v thing_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a self_n thy_o own_o glory_n thy_o own_o advantage_n five_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o external_a deal_n duty_n with_o man_n or_o in_o gross_a bodily_a sin_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o our_o sacred_a performance_n oh_o consider_v this_o diligent_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v after_o the_o flesh_n hear_v after_o the_o flesh_n preach_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o fleshly_a motive_n put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o adore_v angel_n and_o introduce_v voluntary_a worship_n these_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o bodily_a iniquity_n but_o even_o when_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sinful_a motive_n thus_o jehu_n when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n the_o overthrow_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o do_v all_o this_o after_o the_o flesh_n when_o judas_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n all_o this_o be_v a_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o tremble_a and_o a_o holy_a fear_n my_o religion_n may_v be_v flesh_n my_o holy_a duty_n flesh_n my_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v may_v be_v the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v therefore_o all_o holy_a performance_n to_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n diligent_o consider_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o final_a destruction_n last_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v never_o agree_v contrary_a with_o the_o other_o prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o godly_a man_n can_v but_o abominate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o wicked_a abominate_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n now_o both_o strive_v for_o their_o principle_n dispute_v for_o their_o principle_n the_o godly_a man_n urge_v he_o and_o will_v bring_v man_n off_o to_o they_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o resolute_a for_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v active_a to_o have_v they_o take_v place_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n duty_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o principle_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o with_o all_o haste_n for_o they_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n at_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o man_n which_o he_o think_v purpose_v and_o live_v so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deviate_v from_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v his_o soul_n melt_v say_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n i_o have_v not_o think_v say_v or_o do_v like_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v scripture_n from_o purpose_v or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o other_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o rather_o efficiendi_fw-la for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a sufficient_a and_o adequate_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o direct_v timothy_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n give_v admirable_a commendation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o adjunct_n property_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n smell_v of_o the_o ointment_n thus_o those_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o become_v holy_a they_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o waterside_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n again_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o desirable_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o we_o mistake_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n herein_o furthermore_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n with_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_a timothy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o godly_a man_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n he_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o he_o worship_v according_a to_o they_o he_o live_v according_a to_o they_o oh_o the_o holiness_n and_o admirable_a loveliness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n who_o thus_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n oh_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n thy_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o scripture-religion_n thy_o faith_n a_o scripture-faith_n thy_o repentance_n a_o scripture-repentance_n thy_o godliness_n a_o scripture-godlinesse_n else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o that_o great_a king_n thou_o be_v number_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soul●_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
be_v thus_o zealous_a against_o in_o the_o corinthian_n again_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o personal_a in_o some_o few_o or_o public_a and_o overspreading_a all_o for_o when_o sin_n have_v infect_v a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o god_n many_o time_n give_v unexpected_a and_o wonderful_a success_n as_o appear_v in_o luther_n to_o who_o one_o say_v abi_n in_o cellam_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la domine_fw-la think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o stir_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v unexpected_a effect_n to_o his_o labour_n yet_o we_o be_v with_o more_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a lest_o we_o hinder_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v augustine_n know_n counsel_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o next_o chapter_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o great_a enlargement_n in_o this_o point_n four_o prudence_n be_v see_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v mean_n appoint_v to_o reclaim_v other_o in_o private_a or_o personal_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a ru●e_n full_a of_o wisdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o offend_a brother_n first_o alone_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o obstinate_a so_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o public_a way_n to_o give_v ellebore_n or_o opium_n at_o first_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o remedy_n such_o that_o do_v so_o be_v no_o wise_a physician_n to_o man_n soul_n five_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o prudence_n in_o our_o reproof_n of_o other_o or_o other_o distasteful_a praise_n exercise_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o mingle_v a_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o be_v lovely_a and_o good_a in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v often_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o believer_n sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v love_a compellation_n of_o brethren_n and_o child_n but_o also_o do_v with_o much_o sympathy_n take_v their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o last_o holy_a prudence_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o minister_n look_v to_o the_o good_a that_o come_v may_v come_v but_o the_o evil_a also_o that_o may_v probable_o issue_v for_o although_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o when_o so_o many_o evil_n be_v in_o great_a probability_n attend_v the_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n then_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o know_a passage_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n set_v a_o persian_a temple_n on_o fire_n wherein_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n which_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o suffer_v but_o thereby_o bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o many_o christian_n now_o this_o fact_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o a_o most_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a action_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o evil_n will_v fall_v upon_o it_o although_o sozomene_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o admire_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o build_v it_o up_o again_o many_o good_a action_n seem_v full_a of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n have_v bring_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v good_a yea_o have_v increase_v that_o evil_a the_o more_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o wise_a counsel_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n nor_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o many_o time_n both_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v destroy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o some_o person_n be_v swine_n and_o dog_n malicious_o endeavour_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v the_o first_o use_n be_v of_o direction_n to_o such_o who_o intend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v after_o learning_n and_o godliness_n but_o prudence_n also_o even_o luther_n himself_o though_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v sometime_o bewail_v his_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n i_o many_o time_n say_v he_o do_v rash_o and_o while_o i_o think_v to_o do_v good_a i_o do_v hurt_v and_o then_o i_o be_o trouble_v beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v i_o this_o imprudence_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v godliness_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o more_o eminent_a scholar_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o chrysostome_n for_o learning_n and_o ability_n yet_o do_v more_o good_a in_o his_o office_n by_o his_o prudence_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n than_o he_o do_v for_o chrysostome_n though_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o plain_a single_a heart_n do_v not_o discern_v of_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o which_o mean_v his_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o he_o so_o to_o have_v he_o eject_v from_o his_o place_n at_o last_o but_o atticus_n continue_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o wisdom_n we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v james_n 1._o and_o solomon_n practise_v and_o withal_o we_o must_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o star_n and_o last_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o both_o from_o the_o godliness_n wisdom_n and_o also_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v we_o may_v get_v experience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la and_o if_o those_o who_o will_v get_v civil_a prudence_n be_v require_v to_o read_v humane_a history_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n therein_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v former_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v about_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o live_v and_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o also_o to_o get_v prudence_n by_o observe_v either_o their_o wise_a deportment_n or_o imprudent_a miscarriage_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o faithful_a intention_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o their_o soul_n good_a not_o to_o think_v they_o seek_v themselves_o they_o ambicious_o affect_v great_a thing_n over_o they_o for_o this_o make_v paul_n take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o occasion_n be_v urgent_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ministerial_a labour_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o establish_v good_a order_n among_o their_o flock_n be_v so_o disgu_v and_o disrelished_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o minister_n faithful_a aim_n and_o their_o great_a love_n in_o all_o this_o serm._n cxlv_o of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n figure_n be_v call_v for_o have_v say_v that_o to_o spare_v they_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o he_o that_o spare_v may_v also_o punish_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o he_o add_v not_o that_o we_o have_v
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god●_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o